madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
6._o which_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o move_v any_o thoughtful_a christian_a that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n wish_v well_o to_o his_o religion_n to_o sift_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v of_o salvation_n from_o take_v effect_n with_o out_o self_n or_o from_o have_v free_a passage_n into_o other_o country_n that_o be_v yet_o pagan_a that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n every_o well-meaning_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o most_o effectual_a engine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v contrive_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o execution_n do_v thereby_o against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n then_o there_o be_v the_o enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v what_o tamper_n there_o have_v be_v with_o this_o engine_n what_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o to_o spoil_v its_o efficacy_n what_o mistake_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o most_o wretched_o amiss_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o frustrate_v every_o where_o and_o profaneness_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o most_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o confess_v some_o with_o a_o true_a christian_a sorrow_n or_o hearty_a indignation_n other_o with_o a_o tacit_n joy_n or_o exterior_a flear_z as_o be_v glad_a their_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n 7._o to_o omit_v therefore_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o visible_a let_v we_o produce_v such_o cause_n into_o view_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o general_a as_o these_o horrid_a disease_n and_o be_v extreme_o incline_v if_o not_o absolute_o effectual_a and_o necessitate_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o this_o abominable_a condition_n it_o be_v find_v in_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o age_n before_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o maybe_o a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 1._o wherefore_o free_o to_o profess_v what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o increase_v be_v that_o conceit_a estimation_n of_o orthodox_n opinion_n and_o external_a ceremony_n before_o the_o indispensable_a practice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n into_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v general_o substitute_v curiosity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n imperscrutable_a and_o unprofitable_a obtrusion_n of_o ceremony_n numerous_a cumbersome_a and_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o much_o unbeseeming_a the_o unsuspected_a modesty_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o symbolise_v any_o way_n with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n for_o while_o the_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o those_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o overvalue_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o godliness_n will_v easy_o be_v extinguish_v and_o love_n to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a nay_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v towards_o religion_n there_o be_v invent_v such_o a_o heap_n and_o cumbersome_a load_n of_o external_a performance_n that_o such_o a_o zealot_n as_o this_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n upon_o the_o mere_a outwork_n of_o piety_n before_o he_o can_v come_v near_o to_o take_v the_o fort_n royal_a or_o enter_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o divine_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a humility_n perfect_a purity_n and_o sincere_a charity_n for_o all_o such_o ceremony_n make_v but_o a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n whence_o the_o most_o seem_o religious_a this_o way_n may_v be_v the_o most_o accurse_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a the_o most_o implacable_a and_o uncharitable_a that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o false_a model_n of_o religion_n that_o humane_a invention_n have_v set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n he_o may_v both_o take_v himself_o and_o other_o also_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v seraphical_o pious_a though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o exterior_a superstition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v though_o a_o man_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v hope_v that_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o better_a yet_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v little_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o degeneracy_n of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v even_o as_o operative_a and_o as_o well_o appoint_v to_o work_v their_o effect_n there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o also_o be_v superstition_n to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o oppose_v external_a ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v every_o man_n the_o more_o pious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v against_o they_o wherefore_o our_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o this_o hot_a antipathy_n our_o heart_n grow_v cold_a to_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v love_n patience_z meekness_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o fruit_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v idolise_v long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a preachment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o external_a religion_n to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o godliness_n that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o internal_a and_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o comely_a and_o profitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 3._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o self-chosen_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v as_o dexterous_o and_o plausible_o as_o the_o most_o true_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o a_o irresistible_a temptation_n to_o make_v they_o real_o and_o moral_o wicked_a for_o that_o natural_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n in_o mankind_n to_o religion_n be_v satisfy_v or_o elude_v by_o this_o unwholesome_a food_n they_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o and_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a at_o first_o to_o embrace_v or_o practice_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o 4._o and_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v another_o poisonous_a viand_n that_o swell_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o which_o be_v that_o highly-esteemed_n knowledge_n call_v orthodoxness_n or_o rightness_n of_o opinion_n 8.1_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o seem_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o fancy_n themselves_o
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
that_o acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o spectator_n of_o this_o cacomagical_a funambulo_n and_o behold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o tumble_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o a_o petty_a and_o ludicrous_a business_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_v comprise_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v both_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o the_o mark_v the_o archer_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n aim_v at_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o of_o the_o 2._o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n grotius_n expound_v only_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o measure_v to_o signify_v that_o adrian_n shall_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o though_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o call_v the_o city_n aelia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o express_a proof_n that_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n worth_a divine_a prophecy_n take_v notice_n of_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o providence_n regard_v the_o place_n so_o which_o god_n have_v utter_o reject_v and_o 10._o hinder_v the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o fire_n break_v from_o the_o foundation_n certain_o so_o divine_a a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v not_o at_o such_o petty_a matter_n as_o these_o beside_o the_o angel_n bid_v john_n measure_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n but_o also_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v therein_o plain_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o meaning_n in_o the_o thing_n than_o grotius_n seek_v after_o but_o be_v certain_o that_o which_o mr._n mede_n have_v find_v namely_o that_o this_o inward_a court_n that_o be_v measure_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n before_o it_o be_v adulterate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o christian-paganisme_a which_o condition_n also_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o plain_a cognation_n with_o other_o thing_n synchronal_a as_o their_o 12.11_o resolute_a oppose_v the_o dragon_n and_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 5._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o trumpet_n that_o vision_n of_o the_o 8.7_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o prophetic_a exposition_n interpret_v to_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o bloody_a anger_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n whenas_o hailstone_n and_o fire_n be_v symbol_n of_o hostile_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o other_o not_o of_o anger_n burn_v and_o consume_v in_o one_o self_n and_o therefore_o these_o hailstone_n and_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n wherefore_o mr._n mede_n do_v more_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 395._o to_o 406._o partly_o by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o radagaisus_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o vandal_n and_o alani_n these_o be_v the_o northern_a storm_n of_o hailstone_n with_o blood_n and_o fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 8._o second_o trumpet_n namely_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n grotius_n expound_v of_o the_o tower_n antonia_n who_o fall_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o burn_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sally_v of_o the_o wrathful_a soldier_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o alaricus_n his_o take_n and_o fire_v of_o rome_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o continual_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v dilacerate_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v mr._n mede_n exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o that_o expression_n especial_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v which_o intimate_v that_o the_o sea_n signify_v here_o far_o large_a than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n or_o a_o crowd_n of_o people_n in_o one_o street_n thereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o characterize_v thing_n so_o often_o by_o number_n understand_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a empire_n the_o 10._o three_o trumpet_n vision_n be_v the_o great_a star_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n the_o comet_n lampadias_n suppose_v proper_o so_o call_v this_o grotius_n apply_v to_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o 23._o josephus_n 21.38_o but_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o part_n here_o again_o characterize_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o star_n be_v too_o big_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o that_o egyptian_a vagabond_n and_o easily-defeated_n deceiver_n mr._n mede_n interpretation_n be_v much_o more_o accommodate_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n which_o be_v grow_v very_o low_a and_o obscure_a in_o those_o inconsiderable_a emperor_n avitus_n majoranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o augustulus_n but_o fall_v quite_o and_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o prince_n of_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o sad_a misfortune_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n anno_fw-la 476._o the_o 12._o four_o trumpet_n vision_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n proceed_v further_o concern_v rome_n and_o signify_v that_o that_o light_n she_o shine_v with_o under_o the_o ostrogoth_n king_n shall_v be_v extinct_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o regal_a majesty_n yea_o of_o consulship_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o ill_a fate_n be_v very_o proper_o prefigure_v by_o the_o obscuration_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v undeniable_o make_v good_a and_o according_o apply_v the_o history_n grotius_n interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o take_n of_o certain_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o other_o place_n by_o vespasian_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o very_a lax_n and_o dilute_a interpretation_n in_o comparison_n of_o mr._n mede_n the_o 3._o five_o trumpet_n vision_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o locust_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n though_o he_o confess_v the_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o zelots_n who_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v those_o scorpion-tailed_a locust_n but_o in_o their_o general_a account_n of_o be_v robber_n and_o devourer_n and_o the_o leisurely_o do_v their_o mischief_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o scorpion_n be_v three_o day_n a_o kill_v but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o that_o evil_a of_o the_o zelots_n may_v be_v account_v leisurely_o in_o any_o such_o special_a manner_n the_o plague_n of_o they_o not_o last_v long_o than_o such_o like_a barbarous_a tyrannize_a of_o masterless_a soldier_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o 5._o five_o month_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o account_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o account_n by_o history_n beside_o how_o can_v 7._o golden_a crown_n belong_v to_o these_o zelots_n for_o grotius_n his_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o boast_n of_o crown_n and_o victory_n not_o real_a crown_n be_v very_o groundless_a and_o confutable_a out_o of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v real_a mulierosity_n and_o voracity_n in_o these_o zelots_n that_o concern_v the_o 10._o sting_n in_o their_o scorpion-tail_n introibant_fw-la ut_fw-la defensores_fw-la exibant_fw-la raptores_fw-la be_v indeed_o witty_a but_o not_o solid_a for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o form_n to_o figure_v their_o behaviour_n they_o go_v in_o robber_n as_o well_o as_o go_v out_o for_o the_o forepart_n of_o these_o scorpiolocustae_fw-la represent_v robbery_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o hinder-part_n mr._n mede_n application_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o mahomet_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n admirable_o natural_a and_o punctual_a the_o mischief_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v that_o false_a light_n or_o pseudo-prophet_n mahomet_n send_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o fume_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o saracen_n the_o locust_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o 1._o come_v out_o of_o arabia_n as_o the_o egyptian_a
already_o show_v in_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o superior_a and_o inferior_a be_v as_o natural_a in_o a_o people_n as_o head_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v decry_v government_n but_o out_o of_o madness_n or_o some_o villainous_a design_n to_o enthrall_v other_o at_o last_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o own_o lawless_a fury_n that_o there_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n under_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o appear_v revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o no_o frame_n of_o government_n can_v be_v evil_a where_o governor_n rule_v by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o last_o that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n essential_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o fundamental_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o structure_n be_v all_o upon_o twelve_o but_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o by_o what_o be_v true_a to_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a gloss_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o embolden_v they_o the_o more_o and_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o least_o without_o change_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 4._o a_o three_o use_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o answer_v a_o very_a crooked_a objection_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n for_o see_v thing_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n together_o that_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v pagan_a again_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o providence_n will_v the_o atheist_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v idolatry_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n fill_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v he_o but_o to_o both_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v plain_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o daniel_n have_v more_o general_o adumbrate_v before_o which_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o providence_n then_o against_o it_o and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n faithful_a vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o not_o yet_o have_v gather_v one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a vision_n and_o that_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 5._o a_o four_o use_v and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o her_o recovery_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intimate_v more_o general_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o root_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 12_o intimate_v that_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v in_o the_o general_n of_o add_v to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o coin_v be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o contest_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o intimate_v also_o before_o from_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 25_o resolvable_a also_o into_o 5_o again_o that_o their_o apostatical_a religion_n be_v frame_v chief_o to_o gratify_v and_o entertain_v the_o external_a sense_n that_o it_o begin_v there_o and_o end_v there_o and_o let_v the_o divine_a and_o more_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n lie_v asleep_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o apostasy_n be_v indigitated_a by_o the_o square_a 666_o as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o red_a bloody_a dragon_n that_o be_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n who_o chief_a part_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v needs_o be_v 13._o who_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n he_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a power_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o will_v be_v over-eager_o listen_v to_o by_o some_o and_o obstinate_o without_o any_o consideration_n and_o reason_n reject_v by_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o apocalyptick_a glass_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o romanist_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o engage_v or_o how_o far_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n and_o apostasy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o it_o or_o no._n for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v much_o scruple_n the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n concern_v the_o epocha_n of_o which_o day_n the_o very_o high_a mr._n mede_n pitch_v upon_o be_v 365_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o will_v end_v the_o 1260_o day_n anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o many_o year_n before_o this_o be_v there_o the_o same_o different_a church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o hide_v in_o these_o division_n of_o church_n and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a desert_n moreover_o those_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v make_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o immediate_o become_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o polity_n if_o those_o alteration_n than_o have_v be_v into_o a_o way_n pure_o apostolical_a it_o have_v be_v plain_o the_o enliven_a of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o into_o heaven_n many_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o right_a and_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a nor_o the_o woman_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 7._o wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a humility_n and_o modesty_n suspect_v ourselves_o not_o to_o have_v emerge_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v she_o will_v be_v lapse_v for_o 1260_o year_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o remainder_n of_o this_o lapse_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o church_n who_o we_o just_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o apostate_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o one_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o and_o mingle_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o imperious_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a ourselves_o of_o this_o in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n as_o arrant_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ceremony_n themselves_o which_o we_o so_o kick_v against_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o like_o wild_a horse_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n clean_o from_o that_o other_o badge_n of_o the_o beast_n unchristian_a persecution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o difference_n where_o christ_n himself_o have_v
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
honour_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prayer_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n it_o have_v continue_v already_o a_o fair_a time_n about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n fix_v infinite_o above_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v obliterated_a by_o succession_n of_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o likelihood_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v all_o possibility_n that_o this_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o earth_n cease_v to_o have_v inhabitant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o insupportable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o faithlesness_n ferocity_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o accurse_a hypocrisy_n and_o open_a profaneness_n may_v make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n very_o itinerant_a and_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o some_o people_n and_o nation_n or_o other_o or_o if_o not_o there_o will_v at_o least_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o persecute_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v certain_o leaven_n the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o purity_n then_o ever_o unless_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n step_n betwixt_o and_o christ_n come_v again_o visible_o so_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cautious_a forsooth_o and_o so_o crafty_a as_o that_o because_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o forgery_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v egregious_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o can_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v as_o supposititious_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o for_o the_o firm_a belief_n whereof_o he_o may_v also_o help_v himself_o something_o from_o those_o strinkling_n that_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o prodigious_o melancholic_a and_o suspicious_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v assure_v thou_o thereof_o they_o mention_v these_o thing_n so_o timely_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n they_o speak_v of_o whether_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n for_o pliny_n tacitus_n lucian_n and_o suetonius_n all_o of_o they_o flourish_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n pliny_n about_o twenty_o tacitus_n thirty_o lucian_n and_o suetonius_n about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v certain_a information_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o fictitious_a person_n or_o real_a from_o the_o captive_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o stifle_v a_o religion_n they_o hate_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figment_n at_o the_o bottom_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n find_v the_o christian_a professor_n in_o good_a earnest_n even_o to_o death_n who_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a error_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o romance_n but_o he_o find_v they_o immovable_a nor_o can_v he_o help_v it_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o he_o call_v pervicaciam_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la a_o pervicacity_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v can_v befall_v man_n in_o a_o mere_a fiction_n within_o the_o time_n that_o search_n may_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o to_o the_o expose_v of_o themselves_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o put_v two_o maidservant_n on_o the_o rack_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pravam_fw-la &_o immodicam_fw-la but_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o a_o perverse_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n make_v desist_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n affirmabant_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summam_fw-la vel_fw-la culpae_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o daybreak_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o betimes_o the_o christian_n follow_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a eminent_a moralist_n that_o give_v excellent_a precept_n of_o life_n better_a than_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v his_o person_n true_o divine_a and_o adorable_a for_o some_o wonderful_a consideration_n or_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o inquisition_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v high_a than_o trajan_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o nero_n who_o to_o smother_v that_o abominable_a act_n of_o he_o in_o fire_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o salvage_o punish_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o tacit._n annal_n lib._n 15._o ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la ut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la atque_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la wherefore_o nero_n to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o own_o vile_a act_n by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n get_v those_o to_o be_v accuse_v who_o be_v hateful_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v one_o christus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n which_o damnable_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o a_o time_n break_v out_o afresh_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n the_o first_o source_n of_o that_o mischief_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whither_o all_o villainous_a and_o shameful_a thing_n flow_v from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n afterward_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o huge_a multitude_n be_v condemn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o fire_v the_o city_n as_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n they_o add_v also_o reproach_n to_o their_o death_n clothe_v some_o of_o
it_o most_o consist_v of_o namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o show_v how_o express_o and_o particular_o urgent_a the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a these_o three_o grace_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o make_v a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o virtue_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o matth._n 5._o v._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o same_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o place_n be_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n beget_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whenas_o pride_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o perpetual_a discontent_n and_o impatiency_n beside_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o the_o almighty_a shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o to_o gall_v wound_n and_o vex_v the_o very_a hackstock_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o misfortune_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v such_o easy_a place_n as_o i_o allege_v but_o mere_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o that_o testify_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n for_o our_o saviour_n again_o matth._n 11._o entitle_v those_o virtue_n especial_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o matth._n 18._o christ_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o which_o passage_n be_v insinuate_v that_o useless_a and_o pompous_a honour_n be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n office_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o another_o it_o must_v be_v also_o more_o serviceable_a especial_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o matth._n 23._o where_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v tax_v for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n but_o â—â—_o not_o you_o call_v we_o rabbi_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o we_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v we_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o grot._n servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o hitherto_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o very_o full_o in_o who_o footstep_n the_o apostle_n also_o insist_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o eph._n 4._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o titus_n 3_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n meet_v as_o well_o with_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o with_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o superior_n thus_o express_o do_v the_o gospel_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v christian_a love_n or_o charity_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o motto_n and_o the_o motto_n of_o his_o church_n the_o symbolum_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v have_v hear_v something_o indeed_o out_o of_o moses_n of_o love_v one_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o precept_n as_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v this_o of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o it_o reach_v at_o be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o and_o neglect_v i_o now_o afresh_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v yet_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v your_o life_n down_o one_o for_o another_o if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v more_o express_a chap._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o do_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a specimen_fw-la of_o true_a love_n indeed_o and_o the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o our_o love_v both_o he_o and_o one_o another_o 2._o which_o thing_n while_o i_o consider_v i_o can_v with_o patience_n think_v upon_o the_o gross_a imposture_n of_o that_o bold_a enthusiast_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o give_v no_o sound_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o love_n as_o may_v be_v deem_v
fruit_n of_o godliness_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n long_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n beyond_o both_o our_o own_o expectation_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o get_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n over_o our_o lust_n we_o find_v our_o soul_n transport_v with_o a_o high_a sense_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o benefactor_n who_o want_v nothing_o of_o our_o retribution_n himself_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v natural_o drive_v downward_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_v unfeigned_a endeavour_n after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o brotherly_a kindness_n which_o carry_v our_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o which_o brotherly_a kindness_n arise_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o purify_v according_a to_o what_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o have_v purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n and_o result_v thereof_o be_v the_o love_a our_o brethren_n or_o else_o what_o serve_v this_o purification_n for_o shall_v envy_n shall_v hatred_n shall_v lust_n shall_v ambition_n shall_v luxury_n shall_v those_o enormous_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n that_o she_o may_v be_v but_o a_o transparent_a piece_n of_o ice_n or_o a_o spotless_a fleece_n of_o snow_n shall_v she_o become_v so_o pure_a so_o pellucid_a so_o crystalline_a so_o devoid_a of_o all_o stain_n and_o tincture_n of_o all_o soil_n and_o dull_a colour_n that_o nothing_o but_o still_a shadow_n and_o night_n may_v possess_v that_o inward_a diaphanous_a purity_n then_o will_v she_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o nocturnal_a air_n no_o happy_a than_o a_o statue_n of_o alabaster_n all_o will_v be_v but_o a_o more_o cleanly_a sepulchre_n of_o a_o dead_a starve_a soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o event_n upon_o so_o great_a preparation_n for_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o can_v put_v they_o off_o but_o change_v they_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psellus_n call_v she_o a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a fire_n a_o unextinguishable_a activity_n and_o will_v catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o own_o body_n she_o will_v certain_o love_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o study_v how_o to_o help_v they_o and_o advantage_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o stop_v here_o but_o this_o pure_a and_o quick_a flame_n mount_v upward_o and_o be_v reflect_v again_o downward_o and_o vibrate_v every_o way_n reach_v at_o all_o object_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o natural_a fire_n enter_v all_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o pure_a and_o ardent_a speculation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o unlimited_a goodness_n and_o also_o her_o observation_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o receive_v good_a both_o from_o he_o and_o one_o another_o she_o overflow_v those_o narrow_a bound_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spread_v out_o into_o that_o ineffably-ample_a and_o transcendently-divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n universal_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thus_o at_o last_o she_o become_v perfect_a as_o her_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 5._o this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o transported_o and_o triumphant_o of_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 13._o where_o have_v first_o number_v out_o the_o manifold_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o preach_v prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n he_o immediate_o break_v out_o in_o the_o rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n above_o all_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v our_o expectation_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o these_o high_a word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o vain_a enthusiast_n do_v heat_n our_o fancy_n and_o leave_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o do_v very_o distinct_o and_o copious_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o know_v where_o to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n 6._o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a comply_v not_o with_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o warm_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o sincere_a heart_n of_o this_o rich_a possessor_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o move_v then_o all_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o high_a fanatical_a pretender_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o mystery_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o divinity_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o this_o side_n that_o mysterious_a conjunction_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n have_v evident_o declare_v in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n general_a ch_n 4._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o several_a other_o testimony_n there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a estimate_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o this_o holy_a virtue_n of_o love_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o urgent_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o excellent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v charity_n as_o also_o how_o inexcusable_o injurious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o christ_n those_o fanatical_a impostor_n be_v that_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n superannuate_v christ_n office_n and_o antiquate_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a dispensation_n and_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v set_v the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o love_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n colour_n that_o by_o this_o evil_a stratagem_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o destroy_v she_o at_o least_o seduce_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o many_o time_n the_o best-meaning_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ransom_v they_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n who_o sovereignty_n over_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o further_a enumeration_n of_o the_o angelical_a class_n colos._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o favour_n vers_fw-la 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o unto_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o warrantable_a a_o object_n be_v he_o of_o divine_a adoration_n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n triumphant_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o another_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v advance_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n may_v have_v their_o due_a growth_n in_o we_o here_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o whole_a church_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v add_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o affix_v thereto_o any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o christian_a truth_n which_o may_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o irrational_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o disengage_v for_o though_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n have_v have_v full_a acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o indispensable_o obtrude_v as_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n itself_o yet_o stranger_n that_o be_v free_a and_o unaccustomed_a to_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boggle_v at_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v back_o and_o to_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a intertexture_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n they_o find_v interweave_v with_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a and_o large_a diffusion_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o have_v fall_v into_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a hand_n who_o make_v it_o only_o a_o instrument_n of_o gain_v wealth_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o ride_v the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6_o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o four_o main_a rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v very_o useful_a to_o examine_v either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o will_v urge_v upon_o we_o pretend_a truth_n for_o to_o admit_v of_o open_a falsity_n or_o forgery_n for_o what_o advantage_n soever_o be_v intolerable_a that_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o design_n above_o name_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o idle_a curiosity_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o madness_n and_o fanatic_a delusion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o promote_v but_o countermine_v those_o design_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o then_o not_o as_o frivolous_a but_o dangerous_a and_o impious_a and_o so_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o last_o though_o they_o appear_v such_o as_o may_v contribute_v something_o to_o those_o design_n if_o follow_v and_o embrace_v yet_o i_o must_v add_v also_o this_o caution_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o as_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v they_o he_o must_v be_v account_v no_o good_a christian._n for_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fallible_a and_o doubtful_a hand_n they_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o infringe_v that_o undoubted_a right_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o perfect_v a_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o further_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o rule_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n tho_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a they_o drive_v at_o as_o well_o as_o what_o evil_a they_o tend_v to_o which_o make_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o may_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o eager_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o make_v the_o over-fervid_a zealot_n think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n by_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o examine_v therefore_o every_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o agree_v with_o as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o crosses_z and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o our_o rule_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o try_v some_o few_o opinion_n of_o no_o small_a note_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o examine_v all_o and_o needless_a because_o by_o these_o example_n he_o that_o list_n may_v examine_v the_o rest_n indeed_o any_o that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o first_o that_o occurr_v be_v such_o a_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o whole_o exclude_v free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o state_n it_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o four_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o find_v in_o the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v some_o compliance_n with_o that_o choice_n branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a soul_n be_v much_o take_v up_o and_o transport_v with_o this_o consideration_n may_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_a truth_n nay_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o satanical_a fury_n to_o persecute_v any_o such_o opinionist_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n these_o live_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n not_o to_o bear_v as_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o to_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o stir_n or_o violence_n in_o diversity_n of_o action_n or_o rather_o circumstance_n interpretable_a to_o so_o good_a a_o meaning_n and_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o our_o charity_n in_o leave_v every_o one_o free_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o suitable_a to_o this_o solemn_a performance_n as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a uniformity_n if_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n 14._o concern_v baptism_n the_o more_o serious_o a_o man_n look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o certain_a he_o will_v find_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v nothing_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n some_o adventure_n further_o and_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o baptise_v they_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n already_o of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o membership_n how_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o to_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v that_o time_n which_o she_o think_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o excusable_a to_o call_v the_o church_n authority_n into_o question_n of_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n or_o such_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o temerity_n to_o question_v it_o here_o concern_v such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v be_v baptize_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n though_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v a_o bold_a show_n she_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o safe_a for_o i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v though_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o little_a superstitious_a as_o another_o that_o there_o do_v some_o real_a good_a accrue_v to_o a_o infant_n from_o thus_o early_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o dedication_n he_o himself_o be_v more_o full_o to_o ratify_v and_o complete_v public_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v distinct_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n as_o it_o be_v over-obvious_a to_o imagine_v be_v unreasonable_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v so_o seasonable_a at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o while_o profess_a pagan_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o significant_a always_o that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v such_o a_o additional_a as_o this_o she_o can_v make_v any_o at_o all_o but_o unity_n of_o heart_n be_v better_o than_o uniformity_n in_o action_n indifferent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o breach_n nor_o quarrel_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o parent_n conscientious_o defer_v the_o child_n baptism_n till_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o its_o infancy_n if_o they_o like_o the_o sign_v of_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n will_v conciliate_v more_o authority_n to_o himself_o by_o profess_v his_o indifferency_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o indispensable_v of_o christianity_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n then_o if_o he_o draw_v too_o hard_o to_o a_o uniform_a compliance_n in_o thing_n where_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a for_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o profess_a charity_n and_o kind_a forbearance_n be_v a_o more_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constrain_v uniformity_n nay_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o constant_a profession_n of_o a_o indifferency_n may_v soon_o make_v the_o church_n uniform_a than_o the_o place_v religion_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o contestation_n cease_v when_o the_o object_n be_v judge_v of_o little_a value_n 15._o touch_v music_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hymn_n and_o song_n be_v the_o timely_a piece_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ._n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o frame_v a_o public_a liturgy_n in_o prose_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o confine_v their_o sing_n to_o david_n psalm_n but_o also_o to_o compose_v song_n of_o their_o own_o in_o a_o easy_a and_o unaffected_a style_n but_o in_o warrantable_a both_o language_n and_o meet_a and_o get_v tune_n set_v to_o they_o not_o over-operose_a and_o artificial_a nor_o over-plain_a and_o languid_a which_o need_v not_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v child_n betimes_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a throat_n of_o mere_a mercenary_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o choir_n but_o that_o all_o musical_a devotion_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n every_o christian_a make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o church_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v near-upon_a as_o soon_o fit_a to_o sing_v as_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n these_o hymn_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o main_a holiday_n thereof_o appoint_v for_o the_o celebrate_n suppose_v of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n that_o a_o nation_n shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o incarnate_a deity_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o to_o celebrate_v such_o stupendous_a passage_n by_o anniversary_n solemnity_n since_o that_o to_o adorn_v the_o year_n with_o festival_n and_o holiday_n be_v according_a to_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o spirituality_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o observation_n of_o day_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o symptom_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o a_o secret_a quarrel_n they_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n itself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o divine_a accomplishment_n can_v enjoy_v the_o actual_a enravishment_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o perfection_n without_o vacancy_n from_o secular_a employment_n for_o which_o these_o holiday_n therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o those_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a by_o their_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a drudgery_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o search_v more_o close_o into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o more_o serious_a meditation_n and_o resolution_n of_o compose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o observation_n of_o every_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o either_o secular_a employment_n or_o foolish_a pastime_n but_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n either_o public_a or_o private_a not_o as_o place_v any_o sanctity_n in_o day_n but_o in_o lay_v hold_n of_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o main_a stroke_n of_o the_o process_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o become_v we_o not_o to_o huddle_n up_o all_o in_o one_o day_n but_o distinct_o to_o celebrate_v the_o main_a particularity_n of_o so_o concern_v a_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v most_o useful_a and_o edify_a the_o solemnity_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o sacred_a and_o as_o frequent_v and_o as_o religious_o celebrate_v with_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v as_o any_o other_o day_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n appropriate_a to_o that_o solemnity_n with_o hymn_n and_o song_n also_o proper_a for_o the_o passion_n
of_o christ_n and_o mournful_a and_o melt_a tune_n proper_a to_o these_o song_n compose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o passion-song_n will_v be_v also_o useful_a upon_o communion-daye_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o devotional_a desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o crucify_a our_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o of_o faithful_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n point_v we_o to_o and_o will_v enforce_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o the_o morning-singing_n on_o a_o communion-day_n may_v very_o well_o be_v supply_v by_o these_o passion-song_n but_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n while_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n pass_v about_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o appear_v most_o proper_a and_o that_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o some_o song_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v appropriate_a to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o holy_a resolution_n may_v be_v sing_v all_o the_o time_n in_o more_o cheerful_a tune_n such_o as_o the_o ascension-song_n and_o resurrection-song_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o which_o song_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o urge_v duty_n upon_o man_n and_o press_v on_o holiness_n upon_o consideration_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v solemnize_v if_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o these_o skilfully-composed_n song_n and_o choice_a psalm_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o help_n of_o a_o organ_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a regulate_v of_o this_o sing_a part_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o more_o affectionate_a performance_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o due_a and_o unexceptionable_a fill_v up_o of_o all_o comely_a circumstance_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o profess_a christian_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o also_o image_n and_o picture_n 17._o but_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n free_o the_o mere_a place_n of_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a spectacle_n but_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o or_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n devout_o lift_v up_o to_o they_o be_v intolerable_a if_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v so_o nay_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o that_o be_v more_o irrational_a and_o ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o statue_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o they_o pray_v to_o so_o that_o their_o way_n of_o devotion_n be_v utter_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o sottish_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n i_o must_v conâ—ess_v be_v a_o more_o modest_a representation_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a reproach_n some_o foul_a mouth_n have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v sometime_o still_o cast_v upon_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n may_v tempt_v the_o devotional_a lover_n of_o his_o person_n to_o a_o conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o picture_n and_o that_o they_o bow_v to_o it_o at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o so_o public_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o saviour_n in_o that_o representation_n that_o he_o be_v most_o scorn_a and_o reproach_v in_o and_o but_o a_o just_a compensation_n to_o he_o for_o the_o reproach_n that_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o determine_v our_o worship_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v like_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o christian_a meeting-house_n into_o temple_n 22._o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o the_o fetch_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o subtle_a in_o these_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o scrupulous_a and_o jealous_a man_n as_o well_o in_o christendom_n as_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o right_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o exceed_o scandalous_a to_o other_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o permission_n of_o picture_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o worship_v but_o for_o ornament_n which_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v without_o considerable_a cost_n nor_o that_o cost_n again_o well_o place_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o edification_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o they_o will_v be_v tolerable_a at_o all_o without_o some_o proper_a inscription_n also_o adjoin_v as_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o inscription_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o such_o as_o these_o 12.32_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o 15.13_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n 13.34_o that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o you_o will_v likewise_o love_v one_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v many_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a inscription_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o amuse_n the_o sight_n but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o set_v a_o man_n mind_n a-work_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o important_a meaning_n of_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o passion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o passion-song_n and_o tune_n and_o organ_n may_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o let_v out_o more_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o one_o touch_n than_o the_o faint_a hacking_n of_o a_o dry_a discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o long_a which_o help_v and_o ornament_n of_o public_a worship_n will_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o warrantable_a splendour_n and_o comeliness_n and_o keep_v out_o if_o precise_o keep_v to_o all_o shadow_n and_o suspicion_n of_o either_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o so_o unexceptionable_a use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o if_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o recommendable_a thereby_o to_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o with_o seriousness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o at_o least_o to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o such_o dispensable_a punctilio_n shall_v hinder_v the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o essential_a sovereignty_n thereof_o comprehend_v in_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o full_a pencil_n of_o white_a direct_v by_o charity_n own_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v out_o all_o these_o well-meant_a delineation_n and_o inscription_n and_o to_o compensate_a the_o loss_n 11.16_o that_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n shall_v succeed_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o recommend_v any_o additional_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v not_o be_v for_o ineffectual_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o for_o real_a use_n and_o edification_n affect_v such_o a_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o live_a creature_n who_o pulchritude_n be_v the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o symmetry_n of_o part_n and_o tenor_n of_o spirit_n as_o imply_v vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o all_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o understand_v and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n may_v thorough_o actuate_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v amuse_v lose_v sink_v in_o or_o fix_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n here_o but_o be_v carry_v from_o all_o visible_a pomp_n to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beget_v in_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 490_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superstition_n also_o in_o oppose_v of_o ceremony_n and_o in_o long_a prayer_n and_o preachment_n 3._o that_o self-chosen_a religion_n extinguish_v true_a godliness_n every_o where_o 4._o the_o unwholesome_a and_o windy_a food_n of_o affect_a orthodoxality_n with_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n thereof_o 5._o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o atheist_n 6._o that_o the_o authoritative_a obtrusion_n of_o gross_a falsity_n upon_o man_n beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischievous_a miscarriage_n 8._o the_o infinity_n inconvenience_n of_o the_o superlapsarian_a doctrine_n 492_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 497_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o a_o special_a use_n of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o another_o person_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v humility_n 4._o the_o disagreement_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n with_o the_o first_o rule_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o the_o three_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o second_o and_o four_o 499_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n conferr_v something_o to_o humility_n 2._o that_o some_o man_n be_v save_v irresistible_o by_o virtue_n of_o discriminative_a grace_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v save_v 4._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o calvinisme_n and_o arminianism_n 5_o 6._o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_n 502_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 504_o chap._n vii_o 1._o imputative_a righteousness_n invincible_a infirmity_n and_o solifidianism_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o second_o and_o last_o rule_n and_o how_o disagree_v with_o the_o three_o 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o man_n zeal_n for_o imputative_a righteousness_n 3._o and_o for_o solifidianism_n 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n solifidianism_n and_o invincible_a infirmity_n to_o exclude_v all_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n 5._o that_o large_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o affront_n 507_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o flaunt_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o easy_a law_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o perfection_n and_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o perfection_n in_o many_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o perfection_n then_o in_o these_o great_a boaster_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o what_o consist_v that_o sound_n and_o comely_a frame_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n 510_o chap._n ix_o 1._o sincerity_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o pretend_a infirmity_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o description_n thereof_o 2._o a_o more_o full_a character_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian._n 3._o that_o they_o that_o endeavour_v not_o after_o that_o state_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o conspirator_n against_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o millennium_n in_o the_o more_o sober_a meaning_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a rule_n 512_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n right_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n that_o no_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v command_v contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o 5._o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n in_o that_o position_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 6._o that_o god_n may_v introduce_v a_o false_a persuasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o for_o probation_n as_o punishment_n 7._o that_o simple_a falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o forfeiture_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 8._o that_o though_o no_o falsity_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o religionist_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o contrary_a position_n 515_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v their_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v 2._o that_o those_o nation_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o act_v according_o have_v natural_o a_o right_a to_o send_v out_o agent_n into_o other_o nation_n their_o demeanour_n there_o and_o the_o right_n of_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o how_o this_o method_n have_v justify_v the_o spaniard_n invasion_n of_o the_o indian_n 3._o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o the_o present_a theory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o advantageousness_n of_o it_o to_o christendom_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o that_o religion_n corruptive_a of_o manner_n be_v coercible_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o will_v plain_o destroy_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n 6._o as_o also_o whatsoever_o religion_n be_v inseparable_o interweave_v with_o principle_n of_o persecution_n 7._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o all_o sect_n be_v persecutive_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n give_v 521_o chap._n xii_o 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o place_n of_o trust_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n of_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o